contrary_a wherefore_o paul_n complain_v thus_o rom._n 7._o 19_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v frame_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v furthermore_o peter_n fear_v the_o torment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n willing_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v escape_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o patience_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o styr_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a aid_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o humble_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o stay_v up_o our_o mind_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o faint_a quite_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o persecution_n those_o which_o feign_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n by_o their_o own_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v try_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o fight_v with_o themselves_o 19_o signify_v with_o what_o death_n this_o periphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n aswell_o in_o their_o life_n as_o in_o their_o death_n yet_o john_n mean_v to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o peculiar_a title_n who_o seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n as_o paul_n teach_v philip._n 1._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o gather_v what_o fruit_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o unless_o we_o go_v toward_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n if_o the_o papist_n have_v consider_v this_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a invention_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v price_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n expound_v to_o what_o end_n that_o foretell_v of_o his_o violent_a death_n do_v tend_v to_o wit_n that_o peter_n may_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o patience_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n christ_n set_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o captain_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o general_a exhortation_n wherewith_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v mitigate_v all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o death_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 20._o and_o as_o peter_n look_v back_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v who_o lean_v also_o at_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o now_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o write_v i_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contline_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20._o peter_n turn_v back_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o our_o hurtful_a curiosity_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o own_o duty_n with_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o thing_n breed_v in_o we_o that_o by_o require_v a_o account_n rather_o of_o a_o other_o man_n life_n then_o of_o our_o own_o we_o do_v thereby_o get_v vain_a start_a hole_n for_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n deceive_v ourselves_o with_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n that_o other_o be_v not_o better_o as_o if_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v discharge_v us._n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongste_n a_o hundred_o that_o do_v consider_v of_o what_o force_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v galat._n 6._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n who_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god._n therein_o be_v they_o chief_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o pass_v over_o this_o what_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a call_n of_o every_o man_n do_v require_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o of_o ten_o who_o he_o may_v either_o exercise_v with_o great_a trouble_n or_o with_o huge_a labour_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o nine_o to_o be_v quiet_a or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o but_o light_o again_o he_o handle_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o order_n neither_o let_v we_o ask_v after_o this_o or_o that_o like_o idle_a person_n when_o as_o the_o heavenlye_a captain_n call_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o commandment_n we_o must_v so_o obey_v that_o we_o must_v forget_v all_o other_o thing_n who_o jesus_n love_v this_o periphrasis_n be_v put_v in_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n peter_n be_v enforce_v to_o move_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v john_n be_v omit_v who_o jesus_n have_v love_v so_o intirelye_o therefore_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n want_v not_o some_o colour_n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o john_n as_o if_o christ_n mind_n towards_o he_o have_v be_v change_v yet_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o curiosity_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o other_o shall_v do_v while_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 22_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v where_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v common_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o read_v the_o former_a member_n affirmative_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o till_o i_o come_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scrivener_n and_o not_o through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o one_o letter_n may_v easy_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o latiniste_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v a_o interrogation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n it_o be_v nothing_o
the_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o see_v he_o overwhelm_v but_o because_o that_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v with_o our_o do_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n move_v a_o finger_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v especial_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o modesty_n because_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o right_a and_o well_o order_v zeal_n there_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reign_v in_o we_o a_o disorder_a rashness_n the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n conceal_v peter_n name_n but_o john_n declare_v and_o it_o do_v short_o after_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v here_o note_v though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v also_o other_o fellow_n as_o hot_a as_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o one_o but_o he_o say_v general_o unto_o all_o suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o private_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v present_o add_v must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o they_o thereby_o to_o revenge_n their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o restrain_v we_o severe_o from_o murder_n do_v declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o might_n because_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n and_o present_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o special_a but_o here_o be_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o violence_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v against_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a thief_n he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o that_o in_o this_o fact_n a_o exception_n of_o a_o moderate_a defence_n can_v not_o avail_v christ_n seem_v to_o tie_v all_o man_n hand_n but_o though_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v by_o we_o before_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o i_o will_v now_o again_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v my_o iudgemet_fw-la first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o any_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a punishment_n so_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o a_o defence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v earthly_a judge_n to_o execute_v cease_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o free_a the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o go_v a_o pure_a affection_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o and_o lawfullye_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o all_o disorder_a force_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o because_o that_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o befall_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o sword_n furthermore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v fondlye_a abuse_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v murder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o his_o word_n do_v express_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o judge_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unjust_o slay_v it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o bloody_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a now_o where_o some_o canoniste_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v into_o this_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o take_v from_o peter_n but_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o opportunity_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o draw_v it_o hereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o groslye_o and_o untowardlye_o those_o dog_n do_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o far_o better_a manner_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n since_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoin_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v so_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o another_o circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o endevour_v not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v uppe_o the_o way_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o peter_n do_v draw_v his_o sword_n unlawful_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o war_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o band_n of_o souldour_n and_o so_o great_a a_o company_n therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n if_o he_o shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o only_o eleven_o angel_n ready_a but_o a_o great_a and_o invincible_a army_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o help_n much_o less_o will_v he_o move_v a_o stir_n without_o consideration_n whereby_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o stir_n then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n shall_v make_v a_o noise_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v search_v here_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v delyver_v his_o son_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o once_o appoint_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v with_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o succour_n but_o christ_n speech_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o have_v a_o much_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o it_o so_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n therefore_o abstayn_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n hereof_o yet_o be_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n do_v want_v riches_n and_o help_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o run_v headlong_o to_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o sinful_a endeavour_n namely_o because_o that_o few_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o rest_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o end_n appear_v not_o unto_o man_n we_o imagine_v this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o
glory_n partly_o one_o that_o will_v plague_v their_o filthy_a falsehood_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v hereof_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o though_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v vinegar_n reach_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a afterward_o when_o he_o now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o sponge_n mar._n 36._o say_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o which_o mark_v here_o deliver_v that_o a_o soldier_n reach_v he_o vinegar_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v likly_a that_o one_o begin_v the_o scorn_v which_o be_v greedy_o accept_v by_o other_o raise_v this_o cry_n among_o they_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v he_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o forbid_v but_o of_o scorn_v therefore_o he_o which_o first_o scorn_v christ_n speak_v ironical_o to_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o whether_o elyas_n will_v come_v present_o other_o followed_z and_o every_o one_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o stand_v either_o upon_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o the_o singular_a for_o let_v he_o alone_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o interjection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v st_o st_o 30._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o luke_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o cry_v do_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o cry_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o shake_v with_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o keep_v his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a triumph_n show_v then_o when_o christ_n bold_o brag_v that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v lose_v further_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a he_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o lap_n his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o true_o indeed_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o firm_o approve_v then_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o beat_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o man_n despise_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v unlade_v his_o sorrow_n and_o care_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 31._o 6_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o present_a use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v o_fw-fr father_n myself_o by_o all_o man_n mouth_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n &_o my_o soul_n draw_v after_o a_o sort_n hither_o &_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v feel_v no_o help_n in_o thou_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o stop_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v quiet_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o y_o e_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v alive_a &_o safe_a after_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a estate_n as_o well_o live_v as_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o continual_o assault_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o invincible_a defence_n of_o god_n further_n where_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o withal_o he_o quiet_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n because_o that_o even_o in_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n now_o because_o that_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n chief_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o custody_n that_o our_o hope_n shall_v climb_v up_o above_o this_o shadowish_a life_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a respect_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v together_o with_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o this_o right_n of_o preserve_v all_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o for_o favour_n of_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n but_o resign_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesu_n say_v he_o receive_v my_o spirit_n by_o who_o example_n who_o soever_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o death_n breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n who_o keep_v safe_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n break_v not_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v without_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a travail_n though_o withal_o by_o this_o high_a and_o loud_o cryinge_v his_o will_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o safe_a from_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v cheerful_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a cottage_n of_o our_o flesh_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o luke_n mix_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o befall_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v finish_v because_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n abolish_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n then_o open_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n but_o come_v free_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o shadow_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n set_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o keep_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o people_n foot_n but_o also_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v familiar_o call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o
be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâ—w_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassâ—n_v and_o naassâ—n_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ—_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—ui_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—lchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
then_o by_o offend_v the_o tyrant_n but_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v too_o much_o degenerate_v which_o have_v rather_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o by_o the_o change_n they_o will_v feel_v any_o discommodity_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o wiseman_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v at_o this_o offence_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o forward_o they_o go_v without_o a_o companion_n but_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n while_o they_o now_o hear_v he_o renown_a as_o king_n by_o divine_a oracle_n who_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n direct_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o vanish_v away_o before_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o new_a king_n &_o that_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o yet_o witting_o &_o willing_o despise_v he_o 11._o they_o find_v the_o babe_n so_o uncomely_a a_o sight_n may_v have_v breed_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o wiseman_n when_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v vilier_n use_v &_o more_o contemn_v than_o any_o common_a infant_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o only_a thought_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v his_o dignity_n as_o yet_o hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a and_o because_o they_o certain_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o he_o yet_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a to_o give_v he_o kingly_a honour_n also_o by_o their_o gift_n they_o declare_v whence_o they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o they_o bring_v these_o as_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v in_o common_a offer_v by_o they_o all_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n priestod_a &_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v gold_n a_o token_n kingdom_n incense_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o likelihood_n in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o these_o wise_a man_n choose_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n whereof_o do_v make_v the_o east_n part_n renown_a and_o famous_a even_o as_o jocob_n send_v into_o egypt_n the_o best_a and_o choose_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n gene._n 43._o 12._o but_o see_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n worship_v he_o who_o they_o as_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n offer_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n spiritual_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a worship_v which_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o deliveraunce_n the_o rite_n of_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v present_v christ_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v now_o first_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o purification_n luke_n make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o mary_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pronowne_a their_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o beecame_v accurse_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n and_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n will_v be_v account_v unclean_a that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v but_o for_o policy_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o rather_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o birth_n certeine_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o some_o spot_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o purgation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o rom._n 11._o 16._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n because_o this_o good_a come_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n for_o although_o that_o by_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v sever_v for_o a_o choose_a people_n yet_o corruption_n from_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o inheritance_n by_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n free_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o filth_n which_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n very_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n in_o itself_o nor_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v unclean_a nay_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o lust_n be_v cover_v with_o y_z e_z holiness_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o plentiful_a that_o always_o some_o sin_n flow_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o sprinkle_v with_o blotte_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n which_o joseph_n and_o
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
poison_v for_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o craft_n daily_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o common_a example_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v this_o conflict_n that_o they_o all_o may_v learn_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o sathan_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n grant_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o security_n but_o be_v rather_o bend_v to_o keep_v our_o watch_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a to_o overthwart_a man_n which_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n because_o that_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o same_o so_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n lest_o we_o be_v poison_v satan_n prophane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o endevour_v to_o wrest_v the_o same_o to_o our_o destruction_n but_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n shall_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n except_o that_o through_o our_o slothfulness_n the_o healthful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v pearish_v unto_o we_o but_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n only_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v as_o a_o certain_a rule_n do_v he_o geve_v place_n to_o sathan_n wicked_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v he_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o arm_v himself_o before_o to_o be_v shake_v away_o or_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o nay_o by_o object_v the_o scripture_n again_o he_o mighty_o overthrow_v the_o wicked_a cavil_v of_o sathan_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o sathan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n &_o that_o ungodly_a man_n under_o this_o same_o pretence_n shall_v set_v upon_o we_o that_o they_o may_v circumvent_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o borrow_v weapon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o no_o other_o place_n then_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o especial_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o govern_v the_o angel_n &_o geve_v they_o charge_n of_o us._n wherefore_o in_o that_o sathan_n do_v not_o yet_o deceive_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v give_v as_o minister_n unto_o christ_n that_o shall_v keep_v he_o &_o bear_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o deceit_n be_v this_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o keep_n of_o angel_n to_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o rash_a course_n which_o be_v then_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n if_o this_o clause_n have_v any_o force_n it_o in_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n then_o do_v sathan_n malicious_o corrupt_v &_o maim_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n general_o &_o confuse_o wrest_v the_o same_o to_o wander_v &_o erroneous_a course_n god_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n &_o he_o say_v that_o his_o angel_n shall_v be_v our_o keeper_n satan_n pretend_v the_o custody_n of_o angel_n do_v exhort_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v rash_o procure_v he_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o in_o spite_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v cast_v thyself_o to_o death_n the_o angel_n shall_v defend_v thy_o life_n 7._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n christ_n answer_v most_o apt_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o god_n do_v there_o promise_v his_o help_n then_o if_o the_o faithful_a do_v modest_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o trust_v his_o promise_n except_o we_o obey_v his_o commandment_n further_o when_o god_n be_v tempt_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v when_o as_o we_o neglect_v his_o mean_n which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v do_v as_o if_o they_o try_v his_o power_n and_o his_o strength_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v cut_v away_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n from_o a_o man_n and_o after_o bid_v he_o work_v in_o sum_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o tempt_v god_n by_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o unjust_a examination_n 8._o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o aâ—_n hiâ—_n mountain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v throughâ—_n the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n hold_v his_o eye_n but_o by_o his_o free_a appointment_n and_o permission_n further_o his_o sense_n be_v touch_v and_o entice_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o that_o no_o inward_a covetousness_n move_v his_o mind_n when_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carry_v and_o do_v carry_v we_o as_o wild_a beast_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n that_o we_o have_v but_o no_o disorder_a appetite_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o christ_n shall_v ask_v the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o child_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o here_o the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n do_v usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v i_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v obtain_v otherwise_o then_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v daily_o strive_v with_o this_o assault_n which_o both_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o evidentlye_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o though_o we_o set_v all_o our_o defence_n richesse_n and_o commodity_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o sense_n provoke_v we_o therefroe_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o assistance_n of_o satan_n as_o if_o one_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n chaleng_v the_o right_a and_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n do_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o do_v addicte_n themselves_o to_o evil_a art_n and_o theft_n and_o deceit_n but_o that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o enrich_v with_o his_o blessing_n who_o he_o please_v they_o pray_v with_o mouth_n that_o god_n will_v geve_v they_o daily_a bread_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o for_o they_o make_v satan_n the_o chief_a in_o distribute_v the_o richesse_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 10._o avoid_v satan_n luke_n have_v for_o it_o go_v after_o i_o satan_n wherefore_o some_o do_v stand_v in_o vain_a upon_o that_o aduerbe_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o mathewe_n 16._o 23._o as_o if_o satan_n himself_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n command_v he_o simple_o to_o depart_v and_o now_o he_o go_v forwards_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o defence_n holdinge_v forth_o the_o scripture_n not_o as_o a_o shield_n of_o bulle_a rush_n but_o as_o of_o right_a brass_n and_o heâ—_n cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o serve_v also_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o apply_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n to_o what_o end_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o profit_v when_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v deny_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o shift_v off_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a with_o a_o sophistical_a comment_n that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v latria_n they_o grant_v as_o due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o dulia_fw-la they_o geve_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o their_o bone_n and_o their_o image_n but_o this_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o word_n be_v reject_v christ_n do_v challenge_v a_o fall_n down_o to_o worship_n to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o have_v consideration_n rather_o of_o the_o matter_n then_o of_o the_o word_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v to_o what_o end_n if_o man_n shall_v
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
be_v press_v down_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n do_v never_o think_v upon_o any_o remedy_n and_o now_o they_o please_v themselves_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o sinner_n christ_n reprove_v this_o second_o error_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a nead_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o offend_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v hole_n you_o despise_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o you_o loathe_v they_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o but_o it_o behove_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o after_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n and_o though_o christ_n beegin_v with_o reprove_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v especial_o hold_v which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o his_o come_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o pollute_a and_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthynesse_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v even_o from_o the_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o blood_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v even_o to_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o salvation_n he_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o do_v abhor_v why_o then_o become_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o accurse_a but_o that_o he_o may_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o accurse_a sinner_n now_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v join_v we_o in_o company_n with_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o company_n shall_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o with_o any_o blot_n let_v we_o present_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o search_v our_o own_o sin_n without_o flattery_n and_o this_o examination_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o will_v glad_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o most_o unclean_a so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o common_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 13._o go_v you_o and_o learn_v he_o send_v they_o away_o and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v or_o he_o show_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o through_o pride_n be_v become_v cruel_a do_v grudge_n that_o the_o wretched_a shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o that_o physic_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a this_o testimony_n be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 6._o 6._o where_o the_o prophette_v preach_v of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v in_o security_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o their_o manner_n estrange_v from_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o make_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v so_o account_v that_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n that_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v require_v for_o themselves_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o accident_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n or_o account_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o be_v want_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o word_n mercy_n the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o under_o one_o part_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v what_o duty_n soever_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o i_o come_v not_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o it_o general_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o while_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o do_v humble_o come_v unto_o he_o again_o dryve_v some_o to_o despair_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v by_o all_o shame_n do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o all_o filthiness_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n but_o when_o as_o the_o publican_n see_v themselves_o reject_v as_o profane_v and_o detestable_a man_n through_o the_o common_a reproach_n they_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o reioyse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o infamous_a and_o sometime_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o among_o the_o adulterer_n the_o drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a who_o wickedness_n they_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o like_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o open_a hatred_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 11._o why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publycans_n the_o scribe_n do_v assault_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o they_o lay_v forth_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v evil_a and_o shameful_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n become_v he_o a_o peculy_o master_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o more_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o lead_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a and_o tolerable_a estate_n of_o life_n to_o a_o profane_a licentiousness_n that_o they_o may_v defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a guest_n this_o reproach_n may_v have_v dryven_v the_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o rude_a and_o flexible_a to_o forsake_v their_o master_n but_o they_o do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o their_o master_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o this_o cavil_n for_o christ_n answer_v for_o they_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 12._o the_o hole_n nead_v not_o by_o christ_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n offend_v two_o way_n that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o do_v proud_o despise_v all_o other_o which_o thing_n must_v therefore_o be_v note_v because_o that_o this_o disease_n have_v always_o be_v too_o common_a for_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a and_o drounken_a with_o a_o windy_a hope_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o account_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o in_o how_o great_a a_o labyrinth_n of_o mischief_n mankind_n be_v drown_v how_o horryble_a a_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o with_o how_o confuse_a a_o heap_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v press_v down_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n do_v never_o think_v upon_o any_o remedy_n and_o now_o they_o please_v themselves_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o sinner_n christ_n reprove_v this_o second_o error_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a nead_v not_o a_o
physician_n for_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o offend_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v hole_n you_o despise_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o you_o loathe_v they_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o but_o it_o behove_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o after_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n and_o though_o christ_n beegin_v with_o reprove_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v especial_o hold_v which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o his_o come_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o pollute_a and_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthynesse_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v even_o from_o the_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v the_o with_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o blood_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v even_o to_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o salvation_n he_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o do_v abhor_v why_o then_o become_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o accurse_a but_o that_o he_o may_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o accurse_a sinner_n now_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v join_v we_o in_o company_n with_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o company_n shall_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o with_o any_o blot_n let_v we_o present_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o search_v our_o own_o sin_n without_o flattery_n and_o this_o examination_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o will_v glad_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o most_o unclean_a so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o common_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 13._o go_v you_o and_o learn_v he_o send_v they_o away_o and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v or_o he_o show_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o through_o pride_n be_v become_v cruel_a do_v grudge_n that_o the_o wretched_a shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o that_o physic_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a this_o testimony_n be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 6._o 6._o where_o the_o prophette_v preach_v of_o the_o vengeavance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v in_o security_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o their_o manner_n estrange_v from_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o make_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v so_o account_v that_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n that_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v require_v for_o themselves_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o accident_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n or_o account_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o be_v want_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o word_n mercy_n the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o under_o one_o part_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v what_o duty_n soever_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o i_o come_v not_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o it_o general_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o while_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o do_v humble_o come_v unto_o he_o again_o weak_a conscience_n be_v here_o put_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n for_o they_o nead_v not_o fear_v lest_o christ_n shall_v reject_v sinner_n because_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o call_v they_o but_o that_o clause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o such_o as_o nourish_v sin_n but_o such_o as_o call_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a for_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o paul_n teach_v titus_n 2_o 12._o herein_o appear_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v soberlye_o and_o righteouss_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 14._o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharise_n fast_v oft_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mariag_n chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a 16._o moreover_o no_o man_n peece_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n for_o that_o that_o shall_v fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o breaâ—h_n be_v worse_o 17._o neither_o do_v they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vesseles_a for_o then_o the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o vessel_n shall_v perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a vessel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o preserve_v 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n &_o the_o pharise_n do_v fast_o and_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n fast_n and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o date_n 21._o also_o no_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o else_o the_o new_a piece_n take_v away_o the_o fill_v up_o from_o the_o old_a &_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_o 22._o likewise_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n for_o else_o the_o new_a break_v the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n 33._o then_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o doâ—_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharise_n also_o but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o weddinge_a chamber_n to_o fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 35._o but_o the_o day_n â—will_v come_v even_o when_o the_o bird_n rome_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a in_o those_o day_n 36._o again_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o they_o in_o a_o parable_n no_o man_n put_v a_o
thither_o about_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v go_v so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n they_o renounce_v christ_n this_o call_v they_o 17._o beware_v of_o man_n erasmus_n add_v they_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o article_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o indefinitelye_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v walk_v wise_o among_o man_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o heed_n to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o abroad_o i_o answer_v he_o note_v here_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o heedefulnesse_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o office_n for_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v beeyonde_a measure_n with_o sudden_a mischief_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v assault_v unaware_o do_v become_v as_o people_n half_o dead_a therefore_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o look_v before_o what_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o bear_v conflict_n to_o be_v short_a he_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o spedily_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n far_o as_o too_o little_a forecast_n and_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n do_v weaken_v many_o so_o careless_a security_n do_v make_v many_o drunken_a that_o they_o run_v on_o unaduised_o do_v faint_a at_o the_o most_o need_n for_o they_o will_v delyver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o councille_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o contention_n which_o christ_n now_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v to_o their_o first_o journey_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o forewarn_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n dismay_v for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a virtue_n that_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o bold_a courage_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v amaze_v at_o any_o glister_a show_n of_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v contention_n in_o judea_n only_o but_o in_o place_n further_o distant_a not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o by_o long_a meditation_n for_o that_o warfare_n but_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o master_n word_n they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n that_o which_o be_v add_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o meaning_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v also_o to_o strange_a prince_n and_o to_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n for_o even_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v convict_v for_o contumacy_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v 19_o bee_n not_o careful_a this_o be_v add_v for_o a_o comfort_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o hundred_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o promise_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a and_o that_o through_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v conqueror_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o utter_v these_o danger_n to_o diminish_v their_o zeal_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_a if_o they_o will_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v before_o prince_n for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o even_o shamefastness_n also_o do_v amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n then_o what_o if_o prince_n shall_v break_v out_o and_o almost_o thunder_n with_o deadly_a anger_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o weakness_n distru_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o have_v help_v from_o a_o other_o place_n and_o we_o see_v many_o which_o do_v therefore_o faint_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o succcesse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o force_n which_o be_v very_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o command_v they_o only_o to_o depend_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o say_v he_o of_o your_o ability_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o frame_v and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v fear_v a_o present_a want_n he_o declare_v they_o shall_v have_v help_n send_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o utteraunce_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o wittenesse_n of_o they_o and_o where_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o he_o make_v they_o very_o eloquent_a which_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v tonguety_v so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v certain_a martyr_n which_o be_v almost_o brutish_a after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o excel_v wonderful_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v apt_o and_o learned_o further_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o sue_v by_o prayer_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v they_o but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o that_o careful_a meditation_n wherewith_o man_n do_v much_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o while_o they_o inquire_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o miserable_a disquietness_n and_o do_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v able_a in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n such_o certain_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v torment_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sak_v but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o finish_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n at_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o household_n mark_n luke_n 6._o 40._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_v disciple_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v first_o he_o admonish_v they_o how_o grievous_a trouble_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o then_o he_o mitigate_v all_o the_o sharpness_n by_o add_v a_o notable_a consolation_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o defence_n or_o to_o bring_v some_o ease_n shall_v bring_v a_o increase_n of_o great_a misery_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o brethren_n which_o ought_v to_o help_v the_o oppress_a to_o reach_v the_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o calamity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o safeguard_n shall_v become_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v befall_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v delyver_v to_o death_n by_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n if_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n &_o apply_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v every_o man_n spare_v his_o kinsfolk_n where_o
the_o fear_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v if_o our_o affection_n be_v order_v a_o right_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_a hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n will_v establysh_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v godliness_n into_o he_o perfect_v strength_n but_o will_v also_o call_v man_n back_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a then_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n against_o nature_n may_v have_v much_o trouble_v their_o simple_a mind_n yet_o christ_n foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 22._o he_o that_o endure_v this_o one_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a end_n for_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o purpose_n do_v carry_v they_o to_o death_n which_o fight_v under_o earthly_a captain_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v man_n than_o doubt_v to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n he_o prevent_v that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v except_v if_o the_o hatrede_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v what_o end_n then_o at_o the_o length_n though_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o no_o place_n yet_o christ_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o where_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o attempt_v whether_o they_o may_v profit_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o the_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o naked_a permission_n when_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o disciple_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v abyden_v one_o persecution_n will_v glad_o take_v his_o ease_n as_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o christ_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o vacation_n to_o he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o run_v the_o whole_a course_n with_o a_o unwearied_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o new_a skirmish_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o one_o or_o two_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o corner_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v yde_o but_o though_o their_o labour_n take_v not_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o contain_v a_o permission_n and_o the_o fly_a of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o to_o he_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o fly_v be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o yet_o be_v every_o flight_n lawful_a the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o condemn_v flight_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o to_o fly_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o the_o hyreling_n therefore_o that_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o augustine_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n lest_o any_o man_n fearful_o forsake_v his_o stand_n shall_v either_o traitorous_o forsake_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v unaduised_o thrust_v in_o himself_o headlong_o if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v assail_v or_o that_o part_n be_v follow_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v do_v ill_a if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o life_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doâ—e_n prevail_v least_o nice_a man_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fearfulness_n as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o wise_a in_o avoydinge_v of_o trouble_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o but_o it_o rather_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a apostleship_n but_o herein_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v signify_v some_o man_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o passage_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v true_o and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v â—s_a a_o revenger_n of_o unthankfulness_n the_o first_o exposition_n be_v tolerable_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o wrest_a yet_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n give_v peculyar_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o bring_v remedy_n to_o thing_n in_o despair_n the_o ambassage_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v wonder_a that_o they_o shall_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v before_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o judea_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v very_o shine_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o certain_o this_o comfort_n be_v such_o as_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o sorrow_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ashamed_a thereby_o he_o take_v two_o similitude_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o disciple_n account_v himself_o honour_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n &_o dare_v desire_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v patient_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o sith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o these_o way_n above_o we_o as_o he_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o cause_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v rather_o need_v meditation_n than_o exposition_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o themselves_o luke_n reporete_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o text_n but_o utter_v abruptlye_o among_o other_o word_n and_o because_o matthew_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v very_o well_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o appertain_v i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o place_v it_o better_o any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o follow_v neither_o erasmus_n nor_o the_o old_a interpreter_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a participle_n do_v signify_v aswell_o a_o thing_n make_v perfect_a as_o apt_a like_a or_o meet_v further_o since_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o perfection_n the_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a nor_o convenient_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v himself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n 25._o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o 2._o compare_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n for_o though_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v the_o
to_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n dedicate_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o comfort_n that_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o become_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o bitterness_n shall_v easy_o become_v pleasant_a the_o reprobate_n be_v no_o less_o tie_v to_o their_o cross_n and_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o strive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o but_o because_o the_o cross_n without_o christ_n be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o unhappy_a end_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o master_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v conform_v themselves_o after_o his_o example_n and_o as_o faithful_a companion_n walk_v in_o his_o step_n 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n lest_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n shall_v of_o itself_o work_n but_o small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o same_o two_o way_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o provident_a when_o they_o shall_v with_o themselves_o think_v they_o have_v preserve_v their_o life_n best_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o again_o they_o which_o neglect_v life_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o because_o they_o shall_v save_v the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o omit_v for_o life_n sake_n there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o same_o plant_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o contemn_v death_n so_o to_o promise_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o find_v life_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o under_o a_o safe_a custody_n for_o they_o which_o be_v too_o covetous_a of_o earthly_a life_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o pearil_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o life_n fence_v with_o such_o defence_n shall_v fleet_n away_o because_o at_o length_n they_o must_v die_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o destruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n their_o soul_n which_o seem_v at_o that_o present_a to_o vanish_v away_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o sometime_o do_v lose_v their_o life_n either_o for_o ambition_n sake_n or_o for_o a_o fury_n christ_n express_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o luke_n declare_v the_o lord_n do_v there_o also_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o so_o long_a a_o sermon_n also_o for_o the_o confirminge_v of_o this_o sentence_n he_o add_v present_o two_o similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o mathewe_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o luke_n hither_o luke_n 28._o which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o mind_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v christ_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o his_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n propose_v that_o man_n shall_v meditate_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o at_o all_o light_a temptation_n because_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o mere_a wanton_a delight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o shade_n and_o in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o sit_v servant_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n a_o long_a time_n before_o now_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o similitude_n very_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n to_o build_v &_o also_o small_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n also_o no_o man_n take_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o threaten_v almost_o ruin_v to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o the_o profit_n of_o dwell_v allure_v man_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o substance_n necessity_n also_o compel_v so_o that_o they_o refuse_v no_o expense_n in_o make_v war_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a reward_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o they_o which_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o war_n of_o christ._n for_o christian_n do_v neither_o labour_n for_o a_o transitory_a buildinge_n nor_o sight_n for_o a_o vain_a triumph_n but_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o king_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o battle_n lest_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o shame_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o we_o may_v make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o richesse_n and_o force_n do_v fail_v us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o wrest_v all_o particular_a clause_n in_o parable_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o lord_n simple_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v furnish_v lest_o we_o be_v take_v without_o just_a defence_n do_v shameful_o turn_v our_o back_n neither_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o king_n which_o do_v make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o force_n and_o as_o their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o foolish_o leap_v beyond_o their_o measure_n or_o make_v themselves_o pleasure_n not_o think_v of_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o this_o meditation_n whereto_o christ_n exhort_v we_o do_v fear_v we_o or_o flack_a our_o forwardness_n many_o because_o they_o have_v not_o present_o teach_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o patience_n even_o from_o the_o prison_n they_o through_o niceness_n return_v back_o from_o the_o course_n of_o their_o race_n for_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n other_o while_o they_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o a_o condition_n hard_a and_o unsaverie_a to_o the_o flesh_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n shall_v discourage_v we_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v in_o time_n certain_o i_o grant_v if_o we_o account_v the_o charge_n we_o be_v all_o so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v lay_v one_o stone_n or_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v we_o matter_n cost_n weapon_n &_o force_n our_o sluggishness_n or_o slothfulness_n shall_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o hardness_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n 33._o so_o likewise_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o this_o clause_n do_v show_v what_o the_o account_v of_o the_o charge_n do_v mean_a whereat_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o begin_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v meditate_v of_o this_o account_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o idle_a estate_n void_a of_o the_o cross_n also_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o prefer_v christ_n as_o before_o their_o life_n as_o also_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o right_a course_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v precise_o urge_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v deal_v preposterous_o as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v throw_v what_o soever_o he_o possess_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v bid_v his_o child_n farewell_o by_o such_o fancy_n foolish_a man_n have_v be_v allure_v to_o monkery_n that_o be_v willinge_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v fall_v from_o humanity_n but_o no_o man_n do_v more_o true_o renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o moment_n do_v employ_v himself_o whole_o as_o fire_n and_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o pass_v by_o all_o let_v do_v follow_v his_o call_n so_o the_o true_a denial_n which_o the_o lord_n
have_v err_v too_o ignorant_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o with_o john_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v commend_v which_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n for_o the_o greatness_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o sum_n john_n have_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v the_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v then_o the_o teacher_n which_o shall_v short_o after_o follow_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o law_n and_o also_o that_o message_n which_o come_v between_o they_o both_o and_o as_o christ_n will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o be_v waken_v at_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v reverent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o revenge_v our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o the_o unfaithful_a by_o malachi_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o for_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o i_o translate_v the_o least_o be_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o lesser_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o plain_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o john_n this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o their_o preachinge_a may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o propose_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v perform_v the_o everlasting_a cleansinge_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n it_o lift_v the_o disciple_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o many_o for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o may_v kindle_v their_o zeal_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o so_o strange_o &_o sudden_o spread_v out_o &_o raise_v great_a stir_n but_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o the_o violent_a do_v take_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o john_n have_v never_o come_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o he_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o man_n will_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o covetous_o but_o with_o violente_fw-la force_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o though_o very_o many_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v then_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o they_o yet_o many_o run_v with_o violent_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o contemptuous_o as_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o cold_o and_o for_o fashion_n give_v ear_n to_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v but_o they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n and_o break_v through_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a endeavour_n luke_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n now_o he_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n with_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o open_o and_o at_o hand_n be_v he_o present_a to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v less_o excuse_n which_o do_v stubborne_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n they_o draw_v out_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n one_o absent_a now_o we_o see_v whereto_o this_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o cold_a since_o god_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o old_a people_n in_o suspense_n by_o prophecy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o number_n john_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v first_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n because_o his_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o same_o mat._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o now_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v very_o that_o eliah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o see_v and_o know_v that_o great_a &_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o by_o malachi_n since_o that_o elias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v do_v now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o forerunner_n also_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o reprove_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v shall_v be_v not_o be_v that_o eliah_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o lykinge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o eliah_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o sloth_n and_o unthankfulnes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o deserve_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o sentence_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o earnest_a matter_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v diligent_o &_o careful_o note_v yet_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a or_o else_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o hinder_v by_o his_o own_o incredulity_n but_o that_o diverse_a do_v also_o hinder_v other_o christ_n here_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v deaf_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n matth._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 16._o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pype_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o &_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o
the_o perfect_v vanity_n of_o king_n have_v his_o word_n break_v which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o present_o command_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o we_o gather_v that_o herode_fw-la sup_v that_o night_n in_o macherontis_fw-la tower_n wherein_o josephus_n say_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v for_o his_o oath_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v present_a whereof_o we_o gather_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o hundred_o time_n no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n therefore_o religion_n of_o conscience_n bind_v not_o herode_fw-la but_o mere_a ambition_n carry_v he_o headlong_o because_o he_o account_v it_o no_o honesty_n for_o he_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o man_n furthermore_o if_o only_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v regard_v of_o herode_fw-la and_o not_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n he_o yet_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v foolish_o promise_v then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n first_o this_o be_v a_o unaduised_a rashness_n in_o swear_v in_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n with_o a_o oath_n then_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v plunge_v himself_o in_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o holy_a name_n in_o such_o a_o offence_n for_o what_o be_v more_o against_o god_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o so_o ungodly_a a_o murder_n if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o his_o private_a loss_n and_o discredit_n let_v he_o which_o swear_v rash_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o foolishness_n but_o this_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o where_o any_o man_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a least_o by_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o offence_n &_o so_o shall_v commit_v double_a sacrilege_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o monkish_a vow_n to_o which_o manifest_a wickedness_n be_v adjoin_v do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o more_o they_o magical_a exorcism_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sacred_a name_n enforce_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o sin_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n do_v unaduised_o promise_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o join_v not_o obstinacy_n to_o his_o lightness_n 28._o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o maid_n this_o also_o increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n head_n be_v after_o his_o death_n bring_v forth_o to_o be_v scorn_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o so_o submit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o that_o he_o will_v show_v at_o length_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o child_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n herodias_n joy_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o desire_n &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o her_o reprover_n but_o afterward_o she_o be_v put_v from_o her_o richesse_n and_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o her_o native_a country_n and_o of_o all_o help_n when_o she_o a_o poor_a woman_n painful_o lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n in_o banishment_n show_v a_o joyful_a fight_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o guest_n be_v enforce_v to_o defile_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o beholdinge_v of_o that_o abominable_a pomp_n we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o sit_v at_o prince_n table_n be_v oft_o entrap_v in_o many_o sin_n for_o though_o no_o bloody_a offence_n shall_v defile_v the_o table_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o who_o soever_o do_v come_v thither_o it_o behove_v they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v give_v to_o prank_n of_o bawdry_n 29._o his_o disciple_n come_v this_o remain_v also_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n remain_v unbury_v for_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o this_o that_o his_o disciple_n perform_v this_o duty_n that_o his_o body_n be_v throw_v forth_o by_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n and_o though_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v reverence_v by_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o endeavour_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o johns_n disciple_n shall_v come_v &_o bury_v their_o master_n body_n further_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n yet_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o confession_n be_v praise_v worthy_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n because_o they_o can_v not_o honour_v this_o man_n slay_v by_o the_o tormentor_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o they_o math._n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o 13._o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n a_o part_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v hard_a it_o they_o follow_v he_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 14._o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n &_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n toward_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a 15._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v already_o past_a let_v the_o multitude_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o vitail_n 16._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v away_o give_v you_o to_o they_o to_o eat_v 17._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o 5._o love_n &_o 2._o fish_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o 5._o loaf_n and_o the_o 2._o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v multitude_n 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n &_o be_v suffice_v and_o they_o take_v uppe_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v 12._o baskette_n full_a 21._o and_o they_o which_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o jesus_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v &_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o a_o part_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comer_n &_o goer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v 32._o so_o they_o go_v by_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n 33._o but_o the_o people_n see_v they_o when_o they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v a_o foot_n thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o come_v thither_o before_o they_o &_o assemble_v unto_o he_o 34._o then_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v like_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shephearde_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n and_o now_o the_o day_n be_v far_o pass_v 36._o let_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o town_n about_o and_o buy_v they_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o sell_v upto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pepy_a worth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o look_v and_o when_o they_o know_v it_o they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n 39_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n 40._o then_o they_o sit_v down_o by_o row_n
suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 23._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 24._o jesus_n then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 30._o and_o sharp_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o concern_v he_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n 31._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o within_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o thing_n plain_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 33._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o &_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 34._o and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 38._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 21._o and_o he_o warn_v &_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v that_o to_o no_o man_n 22._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n &_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o &_o follow_v i_o 24._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sak_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o for_o what_o avantage_v it_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o destroy_v himself_o or_o lose_v himself_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 27._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o surety_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o also_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o new_a force_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o chief_o to_o show_v this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v not_o with_o royal_a pomp_n nor_o with_o great_a riches_n nor_o with_o the_o pleasant_a allowance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a then_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o offence_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o thorough_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n earnest_o gape_v for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sudden_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o have_v so_o little_a mind_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o cyrcumstaunce_n also_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_z y_z t_z the_o only_a mention_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v grievous_o trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n present_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o say_v that_o the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o certeinlye_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n there_o only_o appear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o shall_v rest_n or_o comfort_n itself_o until_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o therefore_o this_o course_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o desire_v to_o teach_v with_o profit_n that_o they_o always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o ignominy_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o office_n before_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o they_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v doctor_n to_o declare_v the_o certain_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v scholar_n for_o a_o master_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o drowsiness_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o attentive_a further_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o last_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o same_o now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a to_o witness_v their_o faith_n yea_o their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o silence_n untyll_o that_o other_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o constancy_n 22._o peter_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n that_o peter_n use_v his_o master_n thus_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o dare_v not_o reprove_v he_o before_o witness_n yet_o his_o intemperancy_n be_v great_a in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
be_v to_o be_v so_o thorough_o afflict_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n kindle_v a_o torch_n or_o light_n at_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o sathan_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o grace_n for_o when_o as_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o that_o horrible_a sight_n thereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o present_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o they_o 21_o of_o a_o child_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n but_o be_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o innocent_a before_o god_n and_o guiltless_a but_o god_n scourge_n have_v sometime_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n then_o if_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n even_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v search_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n of_o john_n neither_o this_o man_n have_v sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 22._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v us._n we_o see_v how_o little_a honour_n he_o yield_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n be_v finite_a within_o measure_n he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubt_v but_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n to_o prayer_n to_o extol_v the_o same_o above_o all_o letteâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o because_o that_o this_o man_n think_v of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n desire_v christ_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o turn_v back_o again_o upon_o he_o a_o other_o way_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a he_o show_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o remeady_a for_o this_o exception_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o desire_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a if_o that_o thou_o bring_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n large_a enough_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n which_o general_o belong_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o let_n that_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o his_o goodness_n slow_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o still_v down_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v drop_n after_o drop_n nay_o ofttimes_o we_o can_v feel_v a_o drop_n because_o that_o our_o unbelief_n stop_v up_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o vain_a will_v some_o subtel_n man_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v teach_v that_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o cast_v upon_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o as_o from_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v but_o how_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a after_o 24._o i_o believe_v lord._n he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unbelever_n though_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a faith_n any_o where_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unbeliever_n yet_o so_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v we_o and_o account_v we_o faithful_a for_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o infidelity_n which_o do_v stick_v in_o we_o and_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v they_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o conflict_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o help_v us._n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v a_o excellent_a faith_n few_o that_o have_v a_o mean_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n mathewe_n 17._o mar._n 9_o luke_n 17._o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21._o how_o best_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o secret_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v forth_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n pluck_v thyself_o uppe_o by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v thyself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v even_o obey_v you_o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_n that_o the_o power_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n therefore_o christ_n assign_v this_o want_n to_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o touch_v before_o he_o rehearse_v again_o and_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n tree_n &_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v open_v the_o door_n to_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v give_v what_o soever_o come_v rash_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n nay_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o the_o rash_a &_o unaduised_a vow_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o faith_n reign_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n allow_v therefore_o this_o sobriety_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o rule_n he_o set_v down_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o lunatic_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o these_o thing_n befall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o christ_n now_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a faith_n which_o have_v his_o secret_a force_n as_o the_o present_a matter_n require_v and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v spoil_v of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o they_o have_v choke_v it_o with_o their_o own_o slothfulness_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n
wrest_v christ_n word_n at_o all_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o may_v right_o be_v condemn_v for_o slothfulness_n until_o that_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o avayle_v nothing_o in_o toil_a which_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o weight_n not_o for_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o call_n from_o god._n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o penny_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o value_n then_o four_o french_a caroley_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n for_o a_o day_n work_n the_o hour_n three_o six_o and_o nine_o be_v therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v divide_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o be_v there_o a_o other_o division_n of_o the_o day_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o again_o do_v they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n threefore_o the_o eleven_o hour_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o that_o the_o master_n command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o as_o though_o god_n will_v crown_v they_o first_o which_o be_v in_o course_n of_o time_n last_o for_o this_o devise_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_v before_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n now_o in_o this_o place_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o diverse_a order_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o after_o add_v that_o the_o first_o murmur_v because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o give_v they_o note_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o murmur_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o only_o deni_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o murmur_a for_o the_o feigned_a person_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o similitude_n give_v no_o small_a light_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o complaint_n of_o man_n though_o he_o adorn_v with_o large_a reward_n the_o unworthy_a that_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v some_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a against_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v such_o equal_a in_o reward_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o this_o wickedness_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o faithful_a so_o to_o murmurre_v against_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o god_n since_o he_o defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o beestowe_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o late_o call_v with_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v undeserued_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o nor_o the_o reprobate_n which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v persevere_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v add_v by_o some_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o christ_n only_o will_v that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v call_v before_o other_o so_o he_o shall_v run_v the_o race_n with_o more_o diligence_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n that_o some_o shall_v not_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o common_a price_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o challenge_v some_o notable_a thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o christ_n deny_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o ambition_n or_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themseles_a shall_v make_v they_o swell_v they_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v warn_v that_o other_o which_o be_v call_v long_a time_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o call_v free_o whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v such_o reward_n as_o please_v he_o math._n 20_o mark_n 10_o luke_n 18._o 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condomne_n he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v &_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 31._o then_o jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o shall_v be_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o shall_v be_v spit_v on_o 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v bid_v from_o they_o neither_o perceive_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v though_o the_o aposte_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v as_o be_v mete_v he_o rehearse_v now_o again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n draw_v near_o yea_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o even_o astonish_v with_o a_o blind_a fear_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v at_o the_o temptation_n further_o he_o confirm_v they_o two_o way_n for_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v they_o jest_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o sudden_a trouble_v not_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n lest_o you_o â—_o short_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o shall_v discourage_v they_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v to_o confirm_v they_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v near_o into_o the_o word_n mark_n declare_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o conceal_v that_o aswell_o the_o apostl_n as_o other_o their_o companion_n be_v heavy_a and_o afraid_a before_o that_o christ_n take_v his_o apostle_n apart_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o they_o be_v thus_o afraid_a except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v try_v before_o that_o they_o have_v great_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v his_o ease_n in_o some_o back_n place_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o dart_n then_o willing_o to_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o though_o this_o fear_n be_v many_o way_n corrupt_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n
he_o and_o hear_v mention_v make_v that_o he_o be_v towards_o a_o kingdom_n their_o mind_n be_v present_o carry_v to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n and_o they_o loath_a to_o remain_v simple_o in_o their_o office_n if_o this_o befall_v to_o the_o two_o chief_a disciple_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v very_o careful_o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a course_n especial_o where_o any_o apt_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o covetousness_n of_o honour_n shall_v infect_v or_o poison_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n but_o though_o mat._n &_o mark_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n math._n say_v that_o zebedeus_n wife_n come_v and_o make_v request_n for_o her_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n mark_n bring_v in_o they_o make_v the_o request_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o do_v crafty_o set_v their_o mother_n forwards_o who_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o demand_v it_o but_o that_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n answera_v they_o and_o not_o the_o mother_n also_o that_o the_o mother_n humble_o show_v that_o she_o have_v somewhat_o to_o ask_v before_o she_o will_v utter_v what_o she_o have_v in_o her_o mind_n and_o they_o also_o in_o mark_n do_v general_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v this_o fearful_a insinuation_n testify_v that_o they_o think_v evil_a of_o it_o themselves_o 21_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o be_v praise_v worthy_a in_o zebedeus_n son_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o some_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o appear_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n they_o see_v he_o despise_v under_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o they_o see_v he_o despise_v and_o loathe_v of_o the_o world_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o reproof_n yet_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o short_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a king_n because_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v they_o sure_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o perceive_v hereby_o how_o quick_o the_o pure_a seed_n degenerate_v into_o corruption_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o they_o imagine_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o present_o they_o â—al_v away_o &_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a room_n therefore_o since_o this_o wicked_a &_o viâ—e_a covetousness_n spring_v after_o a_o general_a beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o direct_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o must_v also_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o mixture_n 22._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v this_o their_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o two_o point_n first_o for_o that_o they_o ambitious_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v then_o for_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o vain_a fantasy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n concern_v the_o first_o who_o soever_o not_o satisfy_v with_o god_n free_a adoption_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o loft_n go_v beyond_o his_o call_n and_o by_o thrust_v himself_o in_o further_o than_o be_v meet_v become_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v too_o overthwart_a a_o course_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o such_o idle_a speculation_n do_v delight_v man_n understanding_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sophister_n full_a of_o such_o vain_a devise_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o may_v reproove_v their_o ambition_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v pass_v through_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v you_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o the_o present_a warfare_n that_o you_o now_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o glory_n &_o pomp_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_o give_v to_o follow_v their_o call_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o this_o wicked_a imagination_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n command_v they_o which_o do_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o the_o price_n before_o the_o time_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o meditatinge_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o ambition_n be_v best_a suppress_v with_o this_o bridle_n because_o that_o our_o estate_n be_v such_o while_o we_o wander_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o those_o vain_a delight_n the_o ennemye_n sometime_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o secret_a sleight_n and_o those_o very_o many_o and_o sometime_o he_o assault_v we_o with_o open_a force_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o a_o fool_n who_o among_o so_o many_o death_n do_v careless_o delight_v himself_o in_o a_o fantasy_v triumph_n the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v manful_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n promise_v from_o god_n to_o bend_v himself_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o apply_v himself_o withal_o his_o force_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o man_n unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n and_o neglect_v the_o danger_n to_o run_v before_o unto_o the_o triumph_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v wait_v for_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v note_v also_o that_o this_o preposterous_a speed_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v man_n from_o their_o call_n for_o even_o as_o the_o most_o coward_n in_o battle_n do_v most_o greedy_o desire_v the_o pray_v so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o do_v more_o desire_v the_o supremacy_n than_o they_o which_o do_v most_o flee_v all_o trouble_n and_o labour_n therefore_o christ_n do_v right_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o stand_a that_o be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v prepare_v for_o none_o but_o they_o which_o strive_v lawful_o and_o especial_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o by_o the_o word_n baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v plain_o appear_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v by_o baptism_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n cup_n allude_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o use_n i_o do_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n assign_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n lay_v his_o burden_n upon_o every_o man_n even_o as_o the_o householder_n devide_v and_o part_v his_o portion_n among_o his_o household_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o cup_n to_o drink_v but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o these_o word_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v join_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v deadly_a do_v work_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o now_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v mention_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n john_n and_o james_n do_v brag_v very_o lusty_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v for_o when_o
and_o find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v losinge_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garraente_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o y_z e_z way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v 38._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n by_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o thus_o long_o abstain_v from_o be_v call_v king_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n of_o himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v near_o of_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n he_o open_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o this_o pomp_n have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachary_n christ_n challenge_v a_o kingly_a honour_n to_o himself_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o royal_a show_n i_o warrant_v you_o note_v also_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o ass_n of_o another_o now_o in_o that_o he_o want_v saddle_n and_o other_o furnyture_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n be_v compel_v to_o lay_v their_o clothes_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a and_o shameful_a poverty_n he_o have_v i_o grant_v a_o great_a company_n follow_v he_o but_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o unaduised_o have_v run_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o next_o village_n there_o be_v many_o joyful_a shout_n hear_v but_o of_o who_o namely_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n set_v himself_o to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o as_o to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o earthly_a empire_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v this_o very_a course_n yet_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n y_z t_z there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o behold_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o show_n let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o heavenlye_a oracle_n before_o our_o eye_n wherewith_o god_n more_o adorn_v his_o son_n under_o that_o contemptible_a show_n of_o a_o beggar_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v shine_v withal_o the_o ensign_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a to_o we_o therefore_o matthewes_n word_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a show_n can_v hard_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o profit_n any_o thing_n by_o this_o history_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o simple_a beehold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o go_v into_o the_o town_n he_o borrow_v not_o the_o ass_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o bethaniâ—_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o king_n go_v up_o into_o their_o charet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n move_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o some_o token_n to_o ratify_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o follower_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a from_o whence_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o ass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o some_o country_n village_n for_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o some_o do_v allegorical_o expound_v it_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o unapt_a also_o be_v that_o allegory_n which_o they_o do_v coin_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n they_o will_v have_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v before_o bring_v under_o and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o colt_n whereon_o never_o man_n have_v rydden_v represent_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o first_o ride_v upon_o the_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shift_v over_o to_o the_o colt_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n set_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o mat._n seem_v to_o note_v his_o ride_n upon_o they_o both_o but_o consider_v this_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o name_v two_o for_o one_o but_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o he_o rid_v only_o upon_o the_o colt_n and_o zachary_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n for_o because_o of_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o he_o shall_v hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o yield_v a_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n speedy_o answer_v these_o question_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o at_o adventure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o town_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n with_o his_o damn_n then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o so_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o yield_v consent_n for_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n have_v no_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o will_v willing_o grant_v it_o yet_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o home_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v then_o lend_v it_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o man_n unknown_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a man_n te_fw-la say_v and_o as_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o obey_v so_o we_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o show_v themselves_o in_o obey_v and_o the_o success_n declare_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v not_o in_o zachary_n word_n for_o word_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n do_v apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o god_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o one_o prophet_n to_o declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n whereupon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v full_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o reioyce_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o because_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o by_o put_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n be_v he_o which_o delyver_v his_o from_o all_o evilles_n what_o can_v therebe_n without_o he_o that_o can_v comfort_v man_n lose_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o oppress_v with_o misery_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n
charity_n towards_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ryghteous_a life_n yet_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o overthrow_v charity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o charity_n please_v god_n simp_o and_o of_o itself_o when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o allow_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n note_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o naked_a and_o vain_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v a_o feigned_a kind_n of_o holiness_n against_o true_a and_o sincere_a honesty_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o value_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n where_o charity_n be_v neglect_v 34._o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o this_o scribe_n do_v profit_n any_o further_a afterwards_o or_o no_o but_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n forth_o unto_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o help_v they_o in_o who_o there_o appear_v some_o beeginning_n either_o of_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o of_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o scribe_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v wise_o discern_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o neighbourhood_n further_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o encourage_v we_o all_o that_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o shall_v go_v the_o cheerefullier_n forward_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o many_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n do_v yet_o with_o close_a eye_n come_v to_o the_o way_n and_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v stop_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v christ_n any_o more_o must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o cease_v and_o leave_v of_o their_o obstinate_a forwardness_n for_o they_o fret_v inward_o as_o wild_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n or_o as_o fierce_a horse_n do_v bite_v upon_o the_o bridle_n but_o the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o hard_o heart_v and_o their_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v the_o more_o notable_a triumph_n do_v christ_n get_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o this_o his_o victory_n must_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o never_o to_o be_v amaze_v in_o defend_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n it_o shall_v come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v froward_o lift_v up_o themselves_o even_o to_o the_o end_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o this_o madness_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v with_o the_o victory_n math._n 22._o mark_n 12._o luk._n 20._o 41_o while_n the_o pharise_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o feotestoole_n 45_o if_o then_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o none_o can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 35_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 34_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37_o theâ—_n david_n himself_o call_v he_o lord_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o much_o people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 41_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 43._o till_o i_o shall_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44_o seeing_n david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 42._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v why_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n name_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v this_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o present_o even_o from_o the_o begin_v satan_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o thrust_v in_o some_o feign_a christ_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o persuasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o satan_n suffer_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v tempt_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o godheade_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o since_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o many_o engine_n or_o snare_n to_o overthrow_v sometime_o his_o manhood_n sometime_o his_o godheade_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o further_o since_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v make_v his_o godheade_n know_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a might_n without_o fear_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v only_a man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o we_o understand_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o if_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v rather_o fill_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n then_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n express_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o a_o wicked_a error_n which_o only_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o we_o gather_v by_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v 43._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o david_n speak_v in_o spirit_n be_v a_o forceable_a and_o vehement_a speech_n for_o he_o
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
be_v apt_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o flight_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o that_o either_o religion_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v they_o from_o flee_v speedy_o therefore_o christ_n purpose_n be_v first_o to_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v that_o imagination_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o he_o encourage_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o at_o these_o general_a plague_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a warning_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n luke_n also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o revengement_n and_o of_o wrath_n against_o that_o people_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v then_o break_v through_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o a_o more_o deadly_a plague_n can_v not_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o by_o hard_a and_o sharp_a whip_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o disdain_v but_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o most_o reprocheful_o yea_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o people_n distraught_a they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o physician_n himself_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n revenge_v so_o severe_o upon_o they_o that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o rage_a madness_n let_v their_o plague_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o the_o same_o reward_n remain_v for_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n remain_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o any_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a among_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n they_o cease_v not_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o crime_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o for_o as_o that_o one_o rejection_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v he_o amplifi_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o comfort_n with_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extinguish_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o elect_v and_o help_v not_o somewhat_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 1._o 9_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yea_o the_o more_o iniquity_n have_v then_o spread_v itself_o the_o great_a revenge_n shall_v then_o light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o evilles_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o pearish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n make_v account_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenaunt_n so_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22._o if_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v but_o sue_v in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v beyond_o all_o hope_n escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n terrify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o title_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o destruction_n will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o let_v louse_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o wrath_n burn_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n he_o so_o govern_v himself_o lest_o any_o of_o his_o elect_v shall_v pearish_v and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonder_a miracle_n that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o a_o fountain_n dry_v uppe_o make_v flood_n to_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o everye_o where_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o many_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o titus_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n from_o arm_v by_o his_o allowance_n his_o soldier_n and_o other_o greedy_a enough_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o roman_a emperor_n stay_v then_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o shorten_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o seed_n this_o must_v yet_o be_v note_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v so_o few_o remain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o prefer_v these_o above_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n some_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 5._o assign_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n save_v then_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n give_v place_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o mark_v that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o add_v one_o word_n more_o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o will_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n may_v have_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o will_v express_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o favour_v these_o then_o those_o but_o because_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o who_o
asunder_o and_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v it_o together_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v lv._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n do_v more_o evident_o set_v down_o that_o consolation_n wherewith_o christ_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o this_o sentence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o yet_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v common_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v note_v between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v daily_o in_o practice_n according_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 18_o that_o be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o light_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o of_o joy_n of_o destruction_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n 9_o 9_o command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o king_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o as_o isaias_n 35._o 4._o say_v that_o day_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confound_v with_o fear_n so_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v because_o their_o salvation_n be_v near_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 7._o give_v they_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o their_o crown_n and_o their_o full_a felicity_n &_o joy_n be_v defer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 22_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o true_o and_o full_o enjoy_v that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v wherefore_o let_v our_o ear_n be_v ready_a open_a now_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o angels_n trump_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sound_v to_o amaze_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o second_o life_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n quicken_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v to_o enjoy_v that_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelytie_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o save_v us._n math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 32._o now_o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o boâ—gh_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o now_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o sign_n mention_v be_v as_o evidente_a a_o token_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o that_o troublesome_a estate_n as_o we_o do_v certeine_o know_v that_o sommar_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o tree_n begin_v to_o wax_v green_a but_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n mean_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o the_o tree_n nip_v in_o together_o in_o winter_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o hardness_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o springe_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o do_v also_o open_v that_o the_o young_a bough_n may_v have_v passage_n so_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v by_o affliction_n as_o man_n will_v judge_v for_o as_o the_o inward_a sap_n spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n after_o it_o wax_v tender_a gather_v strength_n and_o cause_v that_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a so_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o child_n ful_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o hope_v for_o immortal_a glory_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a member_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscurelye_o report_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v more_o plainelye_o expound_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o otherwhere_o but_o for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o under_o hope_n untyll_o that_o last_o day_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v though_o christ_n speak_v thus_o universal_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o general_o mean_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o simp_o say_v that_o before_o this_o one_o age_n shall_v pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o world_n in_o her_o pride_n lift_v up_o herself_o against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o extreme_o bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o falsehoode_n religion_n be_v wonderfullye_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o though_o those_o evilles_n continue_v many_o age_n after_o yet_o christ_n speak_v truelye_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o age_n feel_v in_o deed_n &_o
delyver_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a nor_o idle_a sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o vain_a command_n his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n if_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o true_o answer_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o that_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o only_o significative_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o though_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o bread_n yet_o he_o do_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o mock_v we_o who_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o observe_v here_o three_o thing_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o sign_n next_o jest_n christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o earthly_a element_n thirdlye_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v imagine_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o spire_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v he_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o by_o faith_n alone_o first_o as_o i_o say_v except_o we_o will_v overthrow_v all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o profit_n have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n except_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o wine_n shall_v never_o understande_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v these_o sign_n afterward_o let_v that_o lawful_a mean_n of_o seek_v of_o christ_n follow_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clothe_v with_o life_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o proper_a nature_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o we_o shall_v hold_v any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenlye_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o rather_o call_v we_o uppe_o to_o he_o the_o last_o which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o eatinge_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dream_v that_o his_o substance_n shall_v natural_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o same_o for_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n with_o flesh_n must_v be_v keep_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n receive_v strength_n by_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o it_o do_v therefore_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n into_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v evidentlye_o know_v that_o none_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n whereof_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o matter_n here_o which_o he_o rehearse_v a_o little_a after_o but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o that_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o matter_n when_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o apply_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v aswell_o of_o the_o approachinge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenlye_a life_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fall_v away_o further_o when_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o set_v his_o death_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o he_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o present_o add_v this_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v death_n for_o that_o a_o better_a life_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o i_o do_v haste_n to_o death_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v thence_o to_o the_o bless_a immortalytye_n neither_o will_v i_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o fellow_n with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o do_v see_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v they_o uppe_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v by_o the_o same_o ladder_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o from_o the_o beehold_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n make_v between_o death_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v plainelye_o in_o these_o word_n until_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o and_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v present_o want_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n further_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v describe_v which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o speak_v allegorical_o therefore_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v simple_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n between_o the_o course_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o life_n celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n further_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n they_o may_v drink_v that_o new_a wine_n with_o christ._n and_o where_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o untyll_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preciselye_o speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o present_a life_n also_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v either_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o those_o meat_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o company_n but_o only_o that_o
temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v when_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n that_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o show_v be_v pure_a &_o unspotted_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n nothing_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v dregs_n therefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v hold_v christ_n be_v afraid_a &_o sorrowful_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o excess_n now_o that_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o or_o doubtful_o trouble_v luke_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o sorrow_n &_o doutfulnesse_n &_o fear_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o in_o death_n he_o conceive_v something_o more_o sorrowful_a &_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o whereto_o we_o be_v subject_n he_o may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o fearful_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o huge_a weight_n press_v he_o down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a depth_n of_o destruction_n grievous_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n 38._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a he_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n with_o he_o not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o weakness_n but_o that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o slothfulness_n further_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o life_n or_o half_a dead_a for_o sorrow_n so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n chapter_n 4._o 9_o i_o be_o angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n subtle_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n do_v fond_o fantasy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a not_o in_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o death_n and_o here_o we_o must_v again_o remember_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n otherwhere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v uppe_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v the_o better_o gather_v our_o sense_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o flee_v into_o back_n corner_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a but_o where_o some_o great_a necessity_n urge_v because_o the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v alone_o if_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neglect_v not_o this_o help_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mad_a pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o use_n add_v that_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n because_o that_o ambition_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v more_o familiar_o discover_v itself_o and_o more_o simple_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_n &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n permit_v many_o folly_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v alone_o which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o ostentation_n his_o gesture_n also_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v declare_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n for_o though_o the_o bowinge_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n humble_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a behaviour_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o do_v strive_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n yet_o very_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o request_n be_v abrupte_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o force_n against_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o flow_v in_o one_o course_n continual_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v a_o equal_a temperature_n they_o be_v not_o always_o frame_v in_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a they_o do_v either_o contend_v with_o themselves_o or_o do_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o storm_n though_o it_o bend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v always_o hold_v a_o right_n and_o equal_a course_n as_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a sea_n that_o must_v be_v note_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o pure_a moderation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o doubtfulness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v amid_o such_o violent_a stream_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waver_v in_o his_o prayer_n hither_o and_o thither_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v to_o avoid_v death_n present_o restrain_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v and_o revoke_v that_o request_n which_o have_v sudden_o escape_v he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n break_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n changeable_a for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v revoke_v his_o counsel_n but_o by_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o this_o to_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n by_o make_v he_o variable_a and_o changeable_a i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o look_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v pour_v the_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o make_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o climb_v uppe_o to_o look_v into_o the_o secreate_v of_o god_n or_o sit_v at_o ease_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sometime_o carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o moses_n desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wre_v this_o sudden_a speech_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o present_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n make_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o great_a sorrow_n do_v often_o blind_a the_o eye_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v remember_v at_o once_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v no_o
but_o rather_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n declare_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o our_o flesh_n be_v bend_v to_o sloth_n that_o the_o danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n so_o satan_n have_v on_o every_o side_n apt_a and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o entrap_v us._n for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o adversity_n he_o make_v we_o drink_v with_o sleep_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n lest_o they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n so_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o every_o way_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o to_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v shall_v present_o almost_o fall_v to_o sleep_v again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v as_o his_o chief_a companion_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o rehearsal_n also_o of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o vain_a babble_n which_o christ_n before_o condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o a_o vain_a babble_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o never_o ask_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o weary_a of_o prayer_n if_o that_o we_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v our_o request_n if_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o third_o time_n and_o the_o four_o that_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v deny_v mathewe_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v henceforth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o betray_v i_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v &_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n ing_z who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o &_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o third_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 42._o rise_v uppe_o let_v we_o go_v loe_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43._o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n 44._o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v who_o soever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v he_o it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o 45._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o company_n &_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o come_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kisseâ—_n 45._o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v this_o ironical_o but_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sharp_o reproove_v their_o slothfulness_n but_o he_o say_v though_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a for_o they_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v waste_v my_o word_n amongst_o you_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o but_o how_o soever_o i_o do_v suffer_v you_o to_o sleep_v yet_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o you_o but_o they_o will_v enforce_v you_o to_o watch_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o mark_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o chasten_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a at_o his_o word_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v compel_v with_o trouble_n to_o awake_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v with_o speed_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o unto_o willing_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wre_v out_o of_o we_o by_o necessity_n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o go_v by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o new_a force_n he_o be_v before_o willing_a enough_o to_o die_v but_o at_o the_o very_a point_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a combat_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o with_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o obtain_v a_o new_a force_n from_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o waver_v at_o any_o time_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o because_o that_o under_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v willing_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o will_n be_v doutful_o and_o with_o troublesome_a &_o hard_a endeavour_n to_o labour_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o victory_n but_o now_o that_o trouble_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o fear_v subdue_v again_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v from_o flight_n but_o do_v willing_o meet_v with_o death_n 47._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v whatsoever_o befall_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o outward_a violence_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o wicked_a execute_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o pitiful_a sight_n full_a of_o terror_n yet_o there_o be_v offer_v with_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o may_v conâ—ort_v themselves_o when_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v may_v direct_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o arm_a company_n send_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o entreaty_n of_o pilate_n a_o captain_n &_o a_o band_n of_o man_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n fearful_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o need_v so_o great_a force_n for_o to_o take_v christ_n who_o they_o know_v be_v not_o defend_v with_o any_o force_n of_o weapon_n therefore_o they_o make_v such_o diligent_a preparance_n because_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o many_o instruction_n they_o be_v force_v to_o feel_v do_v inward_o torment_v they_o &_o fill_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n but_o of_o the_o other_o side_n their_o wonderful_a madness_n show_v itself_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o force_n of_o weapon_n to_o rise_v against_o god_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o judas_n be_v restrain_v either_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n yea_o &_o that_o admonition_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o away_o
a_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56._o and_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o aâ—_n be_v sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v well_o look_v on_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o but_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n another_o man_n see_v he_o &_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o but_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o a_o certain_a other_o affirm_v say_v very_o even_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o galilean_a 60._o and_o peter_n say_v may_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o saiâ—_n and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61._o then_o the_o lord_n turn_v back_o &_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n then_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62._o and_o peter_n go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o our_o infirmity_n again_o in_o his_o repentance_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o so_o the_o history_n which_o be_v report_v of_o this_o one_o contain_v doctrine_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o very_o profitable_a partly_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v careful_o to_o fear_v partly_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o unaduised_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o piety_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v how_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o he_o shall_v rather_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o sin_v so_o it_o do_v befall_v oft_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o that_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o call_n shall_v present_o be_v punish_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v enterprise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v we_o slothful_a but_o it_o shall_v restrain_v our_o rashness_n from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n above_o our_o call_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverence_n 69._o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n nor_o of_o many_o band_n of_o man_n or_o devise_n to_o overthrow_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n at_o every_o small_a blast_n or_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n certeinlye_o peter_n have_v as_o great_a courage_n as_o any_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o he_o have_v show_v a_o strange_a token_n of_o a_o stout_a mind_n though_o in_o a_o preposterous_a boldness_n yet_o he_o tarry_v not_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o until_o the_o enemy_n by_o force_n shall_v threaten_v death_n but_o fear_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dansel_n he_o forth_o which_o it_o deni_v his_o master_n and_o but_o late_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n invincible_a even_o to_o death_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o force_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o at_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o a_o battle_n but_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v pay_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o our_o faithlesnes_n when_o he_o unarm_v we_o &_o weaken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o the_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v be_v a_o fortre_n invincible_a but_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a &_o unarmed_a fear_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o danger_n 70._o he_o deny_v before_o they_o al._n this_o circumstance_n make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deny_v his_o master_n before_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v of_o purpose_n note_v this_o that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o man_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n before_o weakelinge_n because_o they_o be_v shake_v by_o our_o example_n do_v wax_n faint_v we_o do_v asmuch_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o if_o before_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o defraud_n christ_n of_o the_o testimony_n due_a unto_o he_o we_o do_v make_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o bold_a and_o free_a confession_n do_v strengthen_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v all_o unbeliever_n ashamed_a so_o the_o fall_v away_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o publyk_fw-mi ruin_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o hygh_a place_n that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o harm_n further_o the_o manner_n of_o denial_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o y_z e_z miserable_a sophister_n do_v avail_v nothing_o by_o their_o ambiguous_a and_o shift_a answer_n if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o faith_n peter_n do_v not_o express_o abjure_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o he_o know_v the_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v indirect_o bury_v the_o light_n of_o redemption_n offer_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o vile_a and_o filthy_a treachery_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god._n therefore_o the_o denial_n can_v be_v excuse_v which_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a worship_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o lawful_a testimony_n 71._o an_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o by_o mark_n word_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o maid_n he_o do_v not_o certain_o express_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o which_o one_o have_v speak_v â—lew_v abroad_o through_o all_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o many_o &_o oft_o so_o other_o withal_o come_v forth_o to_o confirm_v that_o judgement_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o further_o and_o john_n report_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o maid_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o come_v from_o the_o damsel_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o man_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o they_o assault_v peter_n there_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o mark_n &_o the_o other_o three_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n twice_o but_o the_o other_o do_v say_v that_o the_o cock_n than_o crew_n when_o that_o peter_n have_v deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o but_o the_o unlose_n of_o this_o knot_n be_v not_o hard_o for_o mark_n report_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o deliver_v more_o plain_o i_o do_v think_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n that_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o crow_n as_o contain_v many_o course_n double_v in_o it_o for_o the_o
spiritual_a essence_n that_o we_o may_v spiritual_o seek_v the_o same_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v join_v some_o inward_a efficacy_n which_o may_v grave_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n present_a but_o while_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v pass_v over_o that_o which_o john_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n unto_o the_o 12._o verse_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o unusual_a matter_n amongst_o they_o there_o be_v also_o this_o diversity_n that_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o one_o angel_n john_n and_o luke_n do_v put_v two_o but_o this_o show_n also_o of_o repugnancy_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o angel_n see_v first_o to_o mary_n and_o after_o to_o her_o other_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o one_o who_o have_v the_o office_n to_o speak_v especial_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v to_o report_v his_o message_n further_o where_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v in_o word_n set_v that_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o neglect_v the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o present_o but_o when_o as_o the_o noveltye_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v hold_v the_o woman_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v the_o lord_n terrify_v the_o keper_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v a_o hot_a iron_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o their_o will_n at_o the_o least_o the_o terror_n avail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o careless_o scorn_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v present_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n yet_o they_o be_v compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o inward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o before_o man_n they_o do_v wicked_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o where_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v they_o familiar_o confess_v among_o their_o acquaintance_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o be_v hire_v with_o money_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o matthew_n do_v compare_v together_o the_o soldier_n accustom_v to_o tumult_n be_v terrify_v and_o so_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o no_o power_n raise_v they_o so_o fall_v prostrate_a the_o woman_n be_v likewise_o afraid_a but_o they_o present_o receive_v comfort_n which_o restore_v their_o mind_n almost_o fail_v they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o better_a hope_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v strike_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v silent_a in_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o bring_v his_o elect_v into_o obedience_n he_o present_o mitigate_v their_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v so_o lie_v overwhelm_v and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o leave_v the_o reprobate_a as_o without_o life_n with_o a_o fear_n which_o do_v distract_v they_o or_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o many_o slow_a torment_n for_o concern_v these_o soldier_n they_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n but_o they_o lie_v afraid_a as_o man_n distract_v of_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o earnest_a affection_n yet_o withal_o they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a not_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o fear_n shall_v be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a feel_a power_n of_o god_n flee_v from_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n but_o this_o must_v especial_o be_v note_v since_o they_o fear_v like_a as_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n give_v they_o which_o may_v take_v away_o their_o fear_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v only_o to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v add_v a_o reproof_n because_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v further_o into_o desperation_n 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n god_n do_v here_o adorn_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a honour_n in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o mark_v they_o be_v command_v by_o name_n to_o bear_v this_o message_n to_o peter_n not_o because_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n but_o because_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a comfort_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o though_o he_o have_v filthy_o and_o wicked_o fall_v now_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o have_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o short_o after_o bestow_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o certesse_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o blockishe_a he_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o he_o do_v fearful_o run_v again_o into_o his_o lurk_a corner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o when_o as_o mary_n sit_v weep_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o behold_v the_o angel_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o patient_a wait_v that_o the_o angel_n send_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n i_o think_v be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o large_a space_n that_o they_o may_v in_o that_o journey_n gather_v their_o mind_n somewhat_o to_o they_o then_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o master_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v confirm_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n loe_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o he_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n promise_n and_o there_o in_o mark_n he_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o speech_n further_o as_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o death_n together_o with_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o then_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o they_o have_v profit_v bad_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o pearish_v not_o but_o be_v cover_v until_o that_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v bud_v forth_o and_o spring_v matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 8._o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n also_o meet_v they_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o they_o come_v &_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o woorship_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n &_o there_o shall_v they_o seem_v 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o
sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v &_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 9_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v a_o gain_n in_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o which_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a &_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o remnant_n 10._o now_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o but_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o look_v in_o &_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonderinge_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v 8._o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o the_o 3._o euamgelist_n do_v omit_v that_o which_o john_n do_v report_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n namely_o that_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v y_o e_o angel_n return_v into_o the_o city_n &_o weep_v she_o complain_v you_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o here_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n when_o she_o and_o her_o other_o fellow_n carry_v news_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o see_v of_o christ_n himself_o also_o before_o christ_n show_v himself_o they_o now_o run_v towards_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o journey_n befall_v the_o second_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v matthew_n say_v that_o they_o go_v with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o be_v toss_v in_o perplexity_n between_o joy_n and_o doubtfulness_n for_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o possess_v with_o contrary_a affection_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o by_o course_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o into_o a_o quiet_a estate_n for_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v perfect_v it_o have_v thorough_o quiet_v they_o by_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n now_o the_o fear_n be_v mix_v with_o joy_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o trust_v not_o thorough_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o meet_v they_o which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o doubtfulness_n which_o remain_v yet_o mark_n word_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o that_o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n so_o that_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v astonish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o answer_n for_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o angel_n yet_o their_o ability_n serve_v not_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o loose_v their_o silence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o mark_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v christ_n by_o the_o way_n but_o only_o that_o he_o appear_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o magdalene_n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o since_o this_o pretermission_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n unusual_a to_o the_o evangelist_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a to_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v it_o may_v be_v that_o magdalene_n be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a good_a before_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o by_o synecdoche_n mathewe_n do_v extend_v that_o to_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o mark_n name_v she_o only_o because_o that_o she_o before_o other_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o her_o fellow_n also_o see_v christ_n in_o their_o order_n and_o therefore_o mathewe_n do_v attribute_v this_o general_o to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o goodness_n that_o christ_n reveal_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o a_o miserable_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o seven_o deville_n and_o when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n he_o begin_v there_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o contempt_n and_o shame_n but_o by_o this_o lesson_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o once_o show_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o how_o liberal_o he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o all_o he_o cast_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o they_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v because_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n shall_v command_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o the_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o which_o marye_n be_v draw_v partly_o by_o a_o earthly_a and_o gross_a affection_n partly_o by_o a_o fond_a zeal_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v she_o to_o touch_v his_o foot_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o therefore_o present_o after_o do_v matthew_n add_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o doubtful_a knowledge_n 10._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a fear_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v again_o deliver_v they_o for_o though_o it_o arise_v of_o their_o wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o settle_a assurance_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v right_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o dare_v glory_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n and_o thus_o far_o must_v our_o faith_n profit_n lest_o fear_v prevail_v further_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v tell_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v by_o this_o message_n gather_v his_o church_n disperse_v together_o again_o &_o erect_v the_o same_o now_o fain_o for_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v especial_o give_v we_o life_n at_o this_o day_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v that_o life_n restore_v to_o they_o from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o incredible_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o runagate_n who_o have_v most_o cowardly_o forsake_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v they_o so_o love_o his_o will_n be_v free_o to_o appease_v that_o sorrow_n wherewith_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v grievous_o torment_v but_o because_o that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o message_n shall_v so_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v then_o remain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cold_o hearken_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o brotherly_a kindred_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n love_o call_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o where_o some_o interpreaters_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v understand_v christ_n kinsmenne_n the_o text_n do_v very_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o error_n for_o john_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o marie_n come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
do_v exact_a and_o require_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o lead_v our_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o avoid_v danger_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v safety_n of_o life_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n and_o in_o that_o the_o despise_a corner_n of_o galilee_n do_v lodge_v christ_n who_o jury_n can_v away_o with_o we_o do_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o the_o feast_n day_n although_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o chance_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o baptism_n it_o skill_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o feast_n day_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v moses_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v command_v levit_fw-la 23._o 34._o namely_o that_o by_o that_o yearly_a rite_n the_o jew_n may_v remember_v that_o their_o father_n live_v forty_o year_n under_o tent_n when_o as_o they_o want_v house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o double_a cause_n do_v move_v christ_n to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o feast_n day_n namely_o because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v better_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o rest_n apart_o in_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o under_o this_o word_n do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o kinsfolk_n and_o alyance_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o they_o because_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o galilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ambition_n do_v move_v they_o or_o no_o to_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v become_v famous_a although_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v contemptible_o mock_v he_o because_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n yea_o they_o cast_v foolishness_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v something_o distrust_v himself_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o but_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v to_o himself_o every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o they_o add_v afterward_o thou_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o lie_v hide_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v such_o honour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o thou_o make_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o thou_o they_o set_v the_o world_n against_o a_o few_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v without_o honour_n there_o may_v also_o another_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o thou_o purchase_a fame_n unto_o thyself_o with_o miracle_n lose_v they_o not_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o spend_v it_o here_o in_o vain_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n and_o judge_n here_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o slackness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kinsman_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o unless_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o daily_o that_o neighbour_n do_v more_o disquiet_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o provoke_v those_o sometime_o unto_o ambition_n sometime_o unto_o covetousness_n who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o but_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v drive_v away_o such_o satan_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v the_o foolish_a petition_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o little_a carnal_a kindred_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o spirit_n mark_v chirste_n his_o kinsfolk_n with_o a_o continual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n 17_o in_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n 15._o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a who_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o do_v only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 27._o which_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suâ—ke_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_n god_n 6_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o do_v false_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o differreh_o from_o his_o kinsfolk_n in_o this_o because_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o hour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_v amiss_o concern_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v with_o wicked_a consent_n unto_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a 7_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o who_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o he_o condemn_v their_o work_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n his_o judgement_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o there_o can_v no_o right_a thing_n no_o sincere_a thing_n no_o good_a thing_n proceed_v thence_o behold_v why_o any_o of_o we_o do_v please_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o himself_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v guilty_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n may_v by_o bring_v to_o nought_o according_a to_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n bread_n in_o man_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o for_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o wax_v angry_a when_o as_o they_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n yea_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a &_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o
the_o evangelist_n term_v that_o faith_n unproper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o high_a thing_n of_o they_o save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o receive_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o next_o admonition_n do_v also_o appertain_v 31_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n begin_v well_o unless_o his_o proceed_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o exhort_v those_o who_o have_v taste_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n who_o have_v take_v deep_a and_o sure_a root_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o disciple_n by_o profession_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o disciple_n indeed_o neither_o do_v they_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o account_v and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o who_o have_v false_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o faith_n do_v either_o faint_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o run_v or_o else_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a go_v constant_o forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n therefore_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a that_o christ_n may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o disciple_n 32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n thereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o teach_v in_o their_o a_o b_o c_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o great_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a encreasing_n and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o reward_n upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o mean_v but_o augment_v the_o other_o gift_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repay_v unto_o man_n merit_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o fasten_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o do_v daily_o wipe_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o do_v darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o full_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a affection_n furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o &_o no_o other_o truth_n which_o christ_n teach_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n but_o who_o he_o do_v lighten_v a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v with_o small_a sparkle_n those_o do_v he_o at_o length_n lighten_v with_o perfect_a light_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o confirm_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o so_o obscure_a or_o small_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereof_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o effect_n namely_o that_o it_o make_v we_o free_a furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n do_v feel_v bondage_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o bless_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o now_o must_v we_o note_v what_o manner_n liberty_n christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o such_o as_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n by_o nature_n furthermore_o we_o must_v also_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v also_o make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o miserable_a snare_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n obey_v righteousness_n but_o regeneration_n come_v from_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v pack_v &_o let_v they_o proud_o extol_v their_o free_a will_n but_o let_v we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o own_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o bondage_n let_v we_o i_o say_v boast_v only_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n because_o it_o offer_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yooke_n of_o sin_n last_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o freedom_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v already_o set_v free_a do_v notwithstanding_o groan_v as_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o set_v free_a 33_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o man_n or_o other_o speak_n i_o think_v thus_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o indeed_o rather_o by_o the_o despiser_n than_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o one_o part_n furthermore_o those_o that_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o they_o be_v always_o free_a do_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o servant_n they_o can_v digest_v this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o elect_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v bond_n for_o what_o do_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o nation_n profit_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n offer_v they_o when_o as_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o accidental_a good_a thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v never_o serve_v see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o oppress_v by_o other_o tyrant_n &_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n of_o bondage_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a their_o boast_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o unjust_a government_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o continue_v free_a by_o right_n but_o they_o err_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o mediator_n alone_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o free_a seed_n of_o abraham_n save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o also_o the_o other_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n this_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n too_o common_a to_o refer_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o nature_n those_o remedy_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o they_o do_v drive_v away_o from_o
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
altogether_o uncurable_a they_o sink_v deep_o into_o destruction_n neither_o ought_v our_o well_o do_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v thereby_o to_o love_v us._n augustine_n think_v but_o untrue_o that_o that_o sop_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v without_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o those_o man_n dote_v too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n essential_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o profane_a god_n benefit_n with_o their_o abuse_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o exhort_v judas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o enforce_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o detest_v a_o thing_n he_o have_v endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o call_v he_o back_o diverse_a way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o speak_v now_o as_o unto_o a_o man_n past_o all_o hope_n perish_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v determine_v to_o perish_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o death_n not_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o but_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v brief_a christ_n cause_v not_o judas_n to_o perish_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v before_o 28_o none_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n either_o john_n have_v tell_v none_o as_o yet_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o strike_v y_o it_o they_o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o john_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a quandary_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v then_o do_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v discern_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o condemn_v 29_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n how_o poor_a christ_n be_v yet_o he_o give_v somewhat_o of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v guess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a 30_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o &_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 33_o little_a child_n i_o be_o with_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v i_o do_v also_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o do_v also_o love_v one_o another_o 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 31_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n know_v well_o how_o weak_a the_o courage_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o underproppe_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o be_v discourage_v the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o this_o day_n unless_o this_o comfort_n do_v by_o and_o by_o meet_v we_o that_o the_o very_a conqueror_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o what_o may_v have_v befall_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v immediate_o see_v their_o lord_n carry_v to_o the_o cross_n load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n may_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a &_o uncomely_a a_o spectacle_n have_v overwhelm_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n wherefore_o christ_n prevent_v this_o danger_n and_o call_v they_o back_o from_o behold_v his_o death_n outward_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n therefore_o howsoever_o ignominy_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v of_o itself_o confound_v the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a the_o member_n which_o ensue_v next_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o a_o death_n amongst_o man_n reproachful_a before_o god_n accurse_v therefore_o he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o glory_n by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o gloryfi_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o uncomparable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a theatre_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v every_o where_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a any_o where_n then_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o be_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v show_v sin_n be_v abolish_v salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o final_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v repair_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n although_o this_o word_n in_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n beth_fw-mi and_o then_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o translate_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o emphatical_a &_o full_a of_o force_n when_o he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v this_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o causal_n in_o my_o judgement_n 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v christ_n gather_v that_o he_o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o because_o of_o his_o death_n wherein_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o that_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v great_a honour_n appear_v in_o his_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v there_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o incredible_a love_n toward_o mankind_n his_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o overcome_v death_n subdue_a satan_n and_o final_o in_o set_v open_a the_o heaven_n do_v there_o show_v forth_o their_o perfect_a brightness_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o we_o all_o because_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v together_o to_o defame_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n glory_n sincere_o &_o from_o our_o hart_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o again_o christ_n augment_v their_o comfort_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v straightway_o furthermore_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o touch_v here_o chief_o the_o spread_v abroad_o thereof_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o when_o as_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n for_o the_o proper_a renown_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o flow_v thence_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v make_v the_o disciple_n sorrowful_a therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n last_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o the_o unseasonable_a ferventness_n of_o
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
have_v but_o bad_a success_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o we_o may_v like_v the_o beginning_n well_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o length_n for_o our_o rashness_n therefore_o let_v obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o that_o those_o which_o determine_v to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n do_v not_o always_o walk_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wysdome_n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n by_o this_o commandment_n christ_n disalow_v peter_n his_o fact_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o who_o set_v down_o christ_n general_a sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o violence_n and_o weapon_n to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n yea_o those_o which_z provok_v we_o unjust_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n do_v permit_v us._n for_o whosoever_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v commend_v he_o yet_o shall_v his_o fact_n never_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seemeeth_n to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dumb_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n because_o the_o same_o patience_n be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n unto_o potion_n for_o as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v meat_n and_o drink_n among_o his_o child_n and_o household_n so_o god_n have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o to_o handle_v every_o man_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a with_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o with_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a drink_n to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v ordain_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n have_v measure_v and_o reach_v to_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o these_o brainsick_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o lest_o we_o refuse_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n reach_v unto_o us._n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n with_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o must_v suffer_v disease_n and_o sickness_n patient_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v deadly_a we_o may_v seek_v some_o ease_n &_o remedy_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o assay_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o so_o that_o that_o do_v always_o remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evilles_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v press_v down_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o throw_v the_o soldier_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n do_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n at_o length_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o it_o a_o double_a commodity_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v through_o infirmity_n second_o it_o prove_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o he_o defend_v his_o power_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n he_o refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o annas_n the_o other_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v do_v there_o peradventure_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n move_v they_o to_o put_v christ_n in_o annas_n his_o house_n until_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o yearly_a office_n which_o many_o have_v think_v false_o but_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o end_v save_v only_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o civil_a discord_n cause_v the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v down_o one_o priest_n to_o choose_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o do_v excel_v in_o money_n or_o favour_n so_o vitellius_n throw_v down_o caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o annas_n succeed_v 14._o which_o have_v give_v counsel_n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v caiphas_n his_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 11._o 50._o that_o god_n use_v the_o unclean_a mouth_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a high_a priest_n to_o publish_v a_o pprophecy_n like_v as_o he_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o curse_v for_o king_n balacke_a his_o sake_n num._n 24._o 5._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v that_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n with_o jesus_n 16._o and_o peter_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o porter_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17._o therefore_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n say_v be_v thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o 19_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v also_o among_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 15._o the_o other_o disciple_n some_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o light_a conjecture_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o how_o come_v john_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a fisher_n man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n seeinge_v that_o he_o do_v always_o accompanye_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o disposinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n once_o he_o intermingle_v certain_a other_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o other_o two_o denial_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reader_n which_o be_v less_o attentive_a do_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v
papistry_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v invent_v to_o themselves_o innumerable_a mean_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o overflow_v with_o abominable_a sacrilege_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v principal_o condemn_v by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v mere_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v when_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o what_o authority_n will_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o man_n they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o offer_v and_o second_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v one_o oblation_n he_o pronounce_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forger_n and_o falsifier_n which_o corrupt_a and_o violate_v traitorous_o the_o testament_n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o express_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o life_n hence_o hence_o have_v we_o also_o safe_a boast_n against_o death_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o in_o our_o steed_n and_o by_o strive_v with_o the_o same_o do_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n which_o john_n use_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o die_v with_o christ_n do_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o perish_v which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rash_o breathe_v out_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n tuition_n as_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v keep_v faithful_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o word_n ghost_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 32_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n open_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o straightway_o there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o 31_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o force_n to_o edify_v faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christee_n person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n request_v to_o have_v the_o body_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v take_v heed_n only_o to_o small_a thing_n pass_v over_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o sabbath_n religious_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o external_a pollution_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o whereas_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v marvelous_o untouched_a and_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n the_o more_o common_a read_n be_v that_o day_n be_v a_o great_a day_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o be_v use_v in_o many_o old_a and_o allow_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o they_o will_n if_o you_o read_v it_o ekeincu_n in_o the_o genetive_a case_n you_o must_v take_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o next_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o sun_n set_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o let_v the_o body_n hang._n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o be_v a_o great_a day_n the_o sense_n shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o variety_n shall_v be_v only_a in_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o easter_n make_v that_o sabbath_n more_o holy_a 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n in_o that_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v jesus_n dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n there_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n therein_o some_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o y_fw-mi t_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o death_n which_o come_v soon_o than_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v do_v exempt_a christ_n from_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o speâ—â—e_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v his_o death_n but_o god_n respect_v a_o far_o high_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a surmise_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v this_o soldier_n that_o have_v the_o spear_n lunge_n feign_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o lie_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v blind_a before_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o believe_v therefore_o they_o do_v canonize_v he_o amongst_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o their_o prayer_n do_v lean_a unto_o such_o patroness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v they_o ever_o obtain_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o despice_fw-la christ_n and_o seek_v succour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n unto_o night_n spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n some_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o feign_v a_o miracle_n here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o when_o blood_n be_v congeal_v it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o water_n have_v lose_v his_o readnesse_n it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v water_n within_o a_o thin_a skin_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o midriste_n and_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o evangelist_n urge_v this_o so_o diligent_o that_o there_o come_v out_o water_n &_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o do_v show_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o something_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o narration_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o &_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n thence_o gather_v that_o which_o
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ—_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o â—ight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o
signify_v with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 15._o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o how_o peter_n be_v restore_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v that_o unfaithful_a denial_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v make_v he_o unwoorthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o fit_n teacher_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o filthy_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n to_o wit_n with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o forsake_v his_o place_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o his_o authority_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o now_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n shall_v any_o whit_n hinder_v he_o christ_n wipe_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o restore_v again_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o call_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o for_o they_o lest_o the_o blot_n stick_v in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o peter_n shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o new_a man_n who_o shame_n be_v abolish_v which_o may_v hinder_v his_o dignity_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o christ_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n unless_o he_o look_v high_o than_o unto_o man_n for_o first_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v of_o itself_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o god_n yoke_n whereof_o many_o be_v weak_a many_o light_n and_o froward_a some_o slow_a &_o sluggish_a some_o hard_a churlish_a &_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v now_o satan_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n all_o the_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discourag_n a_o good_a pastor_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o wearisonne_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o this_o office_n save_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o reign_v that_o forget_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o he_o may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o although_o he_o mean_v that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o whereof_o he_o show_v a_o token_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o adjoin_v the_o mutual_a affection_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o again_o he_o mark_v the_o wicked_a &_o false_a teacher_n which_o trouble_v y_z e_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o therefore_o let_v those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o covet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o right_o they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n do_v testify_v plentiful_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o singular_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n how_o dear_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o care_v for_o the_o same_o careful_o there_o can_v no_o more_o effectual_a thing_n be_v speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o when_o they_o hear_v you_o to_o no_o office_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o feed_v his_o flock_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v draw_v no_o small_a comfort_n thence_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o false_a teacher_n not_o a_o little_a afraid_a who_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o small_a punishment_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v violate_v by_o they_o feed_v my_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n metaphorical_o but_o because_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v upon_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n consist_v for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v christ_n give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n any_o government_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v at_o his_o pleasure_n confuse_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 10_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o see_v why_o he_o take_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o govern_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v feed_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o be_v account_v lawful_a pastor_n before_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n shoulder_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o set_v he_o over_o his_o flock_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o romanistes_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o refute_v who_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n it_o be_v say_v say_v they_o unto_o peter_n before_o all_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sinister_a note_n &_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n thriâ—e_v that_o the_o three_o denial_n whereby_o peter_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a infamy_n be_v abolish_v they_o may_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o apostleship_n as_o augustine_n chriso_n ciril_n &_o many_o other_o do_v prudent_o note_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v especial_o but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o honour_n give_v 〈◊〉_d privatelye_a i_o pray_v you_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primacy_n admit_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v straightway_o there_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o whatsoever_o peter_n receive_v it_o do_v no_o more_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o pope_n then_o unto_o mahomet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o boast_v &_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n again_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o heritable_a right_n give_v or_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v account_v his_o successor_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v both_o love_n christ_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v &_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o unmeete_a and_o too_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o like_v as_o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o a_o idol_n or_o for_o a_o hangman_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v miserablye_o torment_v the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v brieflye_n teach_v what_o
manner_n government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o visor_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n who_o be_v only_o content_a with_o stagelye_o pomp_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o byshoplyke_o right_o and_o authority_n 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o aswell_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n and_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o those_o be_v which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voce_fw-mi and_o follow_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v good_a teacher_n must_v do_v their_o diligence_n to_o gather_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v tame_v who_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n then_o sheep_n or_o no._n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v their_o labour_n shall_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a sheep_n for_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o faith_n proceed_v thence_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v feed_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o those_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v his_o disciple_n unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_n and_o lion_n by_o nature_n 17_o peter_n be_v sorry_a without_o doubt_n peter_n do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n drift_n in_o ask_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n again_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o try_v sufficient_o how_o deep_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v overcome_v innumerable_a strait_n he_o learn_v afterward_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o examine_v furthermore_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o sift_v themselves_o light_o but_o that_o they_o must_v examine_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endow_v lest_o they_o recoil_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n we_o be_v all_o likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v examine_v we_o more_o rough_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o arm_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o warfare_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n &_o diligence_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o courage_n in_o danger_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n final_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o this_o admonition_n agree_v &_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o while_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v themselves_o faithful_o &_o whole_o to_o he_o but_o because_o satan_n do_v ever_o now_o &_o they_o stir_v up_o new_a &_o manifold_a combat_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o also_o with_o wolf_n as_o concern_v peter_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o foretell_v of_o his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v that_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n although_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o otâ—er_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o champion_n than_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o young_a age_n seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n &_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o old_a man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o public_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v make_v discharge_v soldier_n therefore_o peter_n may_v have_v promise_v himself_o a_o quiet_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o that_o age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o be_v young_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o another_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v violent_a government_n but_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a glass_n of_o our_o common_a estate_n many_o man_n live_v pleasant_o and_o commodious_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o be_v draw_v unto_o great_a and_o grievous_a combat_n unto_o a_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o sometime_o unto_o death_n itself_o although_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a estate_n yet_o must_v we_o painful_o suffer_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o you_o e_o lord_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o until_o their_o power_n wax_v ripe_a for_o he_o do_v well_o know_v their_o infirmity_n beyond_o the_o mean_a and_o measure_n whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o do_v he_o pardon_v peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a &_o weak_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o even_o until_o the_o last_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n wherein_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o meek_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v delicate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o bear_v with_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n live_v merry_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n for_o who_o fasting_n and_o tear_n be_v afterward_o prepare_v math._n 9_o 15._o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v signify_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o under_o this_o word_n gird_v all_o external_a action_n be_v simple_o comprehend_v wherewith_o a_o man_n order_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o clothe_a thyself_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thy_o apparel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o furthermore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n peter_n suffer_v then_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a fable_n shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o that_o martyr_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o so_o free_a a_o affection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n &_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n unto_o the_o
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o cyrus_n &_o the_o persian_n who_o aid_n god_n use_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o his_o people_n by_o way_n untravail_v by_o steep_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o dry_a desert_n because_o that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n minister_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v take_v all_o let_v and_o hinderaunce_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o be_v a_o beeginning_n shadow_v the_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n come_v into_o the_o light_n john_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v those_o let_v and_o daily_o the_o same_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v give_v access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o beelonge_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v only_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o so_o hard_a passage_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n that_o by_o a_o wonder_a mean_n he_o may_v pierce_v through_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o taste_v only_o by_o a_o few_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o common_a to_o all_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o god_n then_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n woorthye_a to_o be_v remember_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o reveal_v his_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o woorlde_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o oppose_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o he_o never_o deal_v so_o notable_o with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_o show_v in_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v man_n without_o the_o note_n of_o sin_n 4._o matth._n john_n have_v his_o garment_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o account_v this_o among_o his_o especial_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o austere_a manner_n of_o lyve_a he_o also_o flee_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o accustom_a cleanness_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dwell_v among_o the_o mountain_n now_o he_o add_v that_o his_o meat_n and_o his_o apparel_n be_v according_a to_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o this_o he_o rehease_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o take_v no_o delycate_n be_v content_a with_o country_n meat_n and_o apparel_n but_o that_o in_o his_o filthy_a and_o contemptible_a habit_n he_o be_v much_o esteem_v among_o man_n very_o delicate_a and_o renown_a furthermore_o as_o superstition_n appoint_v almost_o a_o perfect_a rigghteousnesse_n in_o these_o outward_a show_n they_o common_o think_v that_o such_o decency_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n near_o unto_o this_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o solitary_a life_n abhor_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o lyvinge_v as_o eremite_n and_o moonke_n excel_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o length_n there_o grow_v over_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o they_o make_v of_o his_o garment_n of_o hair_n a_o whole_a skin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n discrybe_v here_o a_o mountain_n man_n far_o from_o all_o urbanitie_n fineness_n and_o daintiness_n not_o only_o content_a with_o meat_n that_o may_v be_v get_v but_o only_o eat_v natural_a meat_n as_o wild_a honey_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a plenty_n enough_o in_o that_o place_n and_o locust_n whereof_o the_o country_n be_v also_o very_o fruitful_a or_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o a_o man_n contemn_v and_o not_o favour_v for_o any_o excellency_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o from_o every_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o renown_a his_o fame_n be_v or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o frugalytie_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v allure_v the_o jew_n to_o reverence_v his_o doctrine_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o unthankfulness_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o 33._o 6._o matth._n 5._o mar._n they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v we_o his_o hand_n write_v so_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v he_o again_o in_o baptism_n he_o witness_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v require_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a sport_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o age_n who_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o consideration_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o examination_n have_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v which_o wrest_v this_o to_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v not_o present_a into_o who_o ear_n privilye_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v whisper_v their_o own_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o john_n command_v or_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o confess_v and_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o papist_n that_o which_o they_o require_v confession_n shall_v beelonge_v to_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v catechyze_v and_o after_o baptism_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n true_o they_o against_o the_o example_n of_o john_n do_v prescrybe_n a_o law_n of_o confession_n after_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o mark_n luke_n 3._o 7._o now_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharise_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v 〈…〉_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o â—â—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v heawne_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n  _fw-fr 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o thâ—â—_n the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 12._o then_o come_v there_o publican_n also_o to_o